witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32_o ¶_o 3.17_o ¶_o mat._n 3.17_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n 1.7_o john_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 34_o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 36_o ¶_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 37_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o 17.5_o i_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n 4.12_o time_n deu._n 4.12_o nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38_o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 39_o ¶_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v 44_o 12.43_o 44_o chap._n 12.43_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seck_fw-mi not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o 18.15_o i_o gen._n 2.15_o deu._n 18.15_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n chap._n vi_o 1_o christ_n see_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 15_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n 16_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26_o reprove_v the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fleshly_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 32_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n 66_o many_o disciple_n depart_v from_o he_o 68_o peter_n confess_v he_o 70_o jude_n be_v a_o devil_n after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o siam_fw-it of_o tiberias_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v 3_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o 16.1_o 4_o leu._n 23.5_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o the_o pass-ove_a a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5_o ¶_o 14.15_o ¶_o mat._n 14.15_o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley-loave_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o 16_o 14.23_o 16_o mat._n 14.23_o and_o when_o even_o be_v now_o come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o 18_o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 21_o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v 22_o ¶_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o boat_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23_o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o 24_o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o not_o 27_o or_o work_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o 3.17_o you_o mat._n 3.17_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 28_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 3.23_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 30_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31_o 11.7_o 31_o ex._n 16.15_o num._n 11.7_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 78.25_o write_v ps_n 78.25_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 32_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v
conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 10_o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v dominion_n despise_v or_o dominion_n government_n 8._o government_n judas_n 8._o presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n themselves_o accusation_n some_o read_v against_o themselves_o against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12_o but_o these_o as_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 13_o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v be_v you_o 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adulterest_n of_o gr_n a_o adulterest_n adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n 15_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o 11._o of_o num._n 22.23_o judas_n 11._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17_o 13._o 17_o judas_n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 18_o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v read_v be_v or_o for_o a_o little_a or_o a_o while_n as_o some_o read_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v 6.16_o be_v joh._n 8_o 34._o rom._n 6.16_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 20_o for_o 6.4_o for_o mat._n 12.45_o heb._n 6.4_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v aggain_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 21_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 22_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n 26.11_o proverb_n pr._n 26.11_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o those_o scorner_n who_o dispute_v against_o it_o 8_o warning_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o long_a patience_n of_o god_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n 10_o he_o describe_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 11_o exhort_v they_o from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n 15_o and_o again_o to_o think_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 3_o 18._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o judas_n 18._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5_o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v earth_n gr_n consist_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6_o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 8_o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 90.4_o and_o ps_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 33.17_o us-ward_n ezek._n 18.32_o &_o 33.17_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o 2.4_o but_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 10_o but_o 5.2_o but_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 11_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 12_o look_v for_o and_o come_n and_o or_o haste_v the_o come_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o 21.1_o for_o be_v 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 15_o and_o account_n that_o 6._o that_o rom._n 2_o 6._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 17_o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n 5_o to_o which_o we_o must_v adjoyn_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o our_o communion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n
dance_v there_o 22_o and_o limb_n and_o heb._n limb_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n shall_v cry_v in_o their_o palace_n their_o or_o palace_n desolate_a house_n and_o dragon_n in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n and_o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n 4_o their_o triumphant_a insultation_n over_o babel_n 24_o god_n purpose_n against_o assyria_n 29_o palestina_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n 2_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n captive_n captive_n heb._n that_o have_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o thy_o fear_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v 4_o ¶_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o speech_n this_o or_o taunt_a speech_n proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o gold_n the_o or_o exactress_n of_o gold_n golden_a city_n cease_v 5_o the_o lord_z have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n 6_o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o remove_v with_o heb._n a_o stroke_n without_o remove_v a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v 7_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v 8_o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n say_v since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o 9_o grave_n 9_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o leader_n the_o heb._n leader_n gâ—â—â—s_n leader_n or_o great_a gâ—â—â—s_n chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n 10_o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o 11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o 12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n star_n heaven_n or_o o_o day_n star_n o_o lucifer_fw-la son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n 14_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a 15_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n 17_o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o homeward_o that_o or_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n 18_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n 20_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o theâ—_n in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 109.13_o people_n job_n 18.19_o psal_n 21_o 1â—_n and_o 37.28_o &_o 109.13_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v 21_o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n 23.35_o child_n ex._n 20.5_o mat._n 23.35_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n 22_o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n say_v the_o lord_n 23_o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 24_o ¶_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v 25_o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n 27_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v 4.31_o have_v 1_o chr._n 20.6_o job_n 9.12_o pr._n 21.30_o dan._n 4.31_o purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n 29_o ¶_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o adder_n a_o or_o adder_n cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n 30_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v thy_o remnant_n 31_o howl_v o_o gate_n cry_v o_o city_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n and_o alone_o and_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o assembly_n his_o or_o assembly_n appoint_a time_n 32_o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o 102.16_o that_o ps_n 8â—_n 1_o 5._o &_o 102.16_o the_o lord_z have_v found_v zion_n it_o zion_n or_o â—â—take_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o moab_n the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o off_o and_o or_o cut_v off_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o in_o buy_v to_o silence_n 2_o he_o be_v go_v up_o â—o_o bajith_o and_o to_o dibon_n the_o high_a place_n to_o weep_v moab_n shall_v howl_v over_o nebo_n and_o over_o medeba_n 7.18_o medeba_n jer._n 48.37_o 38._o ezek._n 7.18_o on_o all_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v baldness_n and_o every_o beard_n cut_v off_o 3_o in_o their_o street_n they_o shall_v gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o street_n every_o one_o shall_v howl_v weep_v howl_v heb._n descend_v into_o weep_v or_o come_v down_o with_o weep_v weep_v abundant_o 4_o and_o heshbon_n shall_v cry_v and_o elealeh_n their_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v even_o unto_o jahaz_n therefore_o the_o arm_a soldier_n of_o moab_n shall_v cry_v out_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o 5_o my_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o moab_n ceisâ—â—_n moab_n or_o to_o the_o border_n there-fâ—â—ven_a as_o a_o ceisâ—â—_n his_o fugitive_n shall_v flee_v unto_o zoar_n a_o 34._o a_o jer._n 41._o â—_o 34._o heifer_n of_o three_o
love_v she_o 4_o for_o she_o be_v â—uther_n be_v or_o â—uther_n privy_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choosâ—â—_n a_o or_o choosâ—â—_n lover_n of_o his_o work_n 5_o if_o riches_n be_v a_o possession_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v rich_a than_o wisdom_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n 6_o and_o if_o 6._o if_o exod._n 31.3_o 6._o prudence_n work_n who_o of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n than_o she_o 7_o and_o if_o a_o man_n love_n righteousness_n her_o labour_n be_v virtue_n for_o she_o teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o life_n 8_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v much_o experience_n she_o know_v thing_n of_o old_a and_o conjecture_v aright_o what_o be_v to_o come_v she_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o speech_n and_o can_v expound_v dark_a sentence_n she_o forsee_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o season_n and_o time_n 9_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o take_v she_o to_o i_o to_o live_v with_o i_o know_v that_o she_o will_n she_o gr._n will_n will_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o care_n and_o grief_n 10_o for_o her_o sake_n i_o shall_v have_v estimation_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o elder_n though_o i_o be_v young_a 11_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o a_o quick_a conceit_n in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a man_n 12_o 10._o 12_o job_n 29.8_o 9_o 10._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n they_o shall_v bide_v my_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o shall_v give_v good_a ear_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o talk_v much_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o moâ—th_n 13_o moreover_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o i_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 14_o i_o shall_v govern_v shall_v or_o govern_v set_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o i_o 15_o horrible_a tyrant_n shall_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v appear_v shall_v or_o appear_v be_v find_v good_a among_o the_o multitude_n and_o valiant_a in_o war_n 16_o house_n 16_o or_o be_v enter_v into_o my_o house_n after_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v repose_v myself_o with_o she_o for_o her_o conversation_n have_v no_o bitterness_n and_o to_o live_v with_o she_o have_v no_o sorrow_n but_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 17_o now_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o myself_o and_o 7.3_o and_o prov._n 7.3_o ponder_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n how_o that_o to_o be_v ally_v unto_o wisdom_n be_v immortality_n 18_o and_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o have_v her_o friendship_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o hand_n be_v infinite_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n with_o she_o prudence_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o she_o a_o fame_n a_o or_o fame_n good_a report_n i_o go_v about_o seek_v how_o to_o she_o to_o or_o marry_v she_o take_v she_o to_o i_o 19_o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n 20_o yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 21_o nevertheless_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v she_o except_o god_n give_v she_o i_o and_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n also_o to_o know_v who_o gift_n she_o be_v i_o go_v i_o or_o go_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o and_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v chap._n ix_o 1_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n 6_o without_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 13_o neither_o can_v he_o tell_v how_o to_o please_v god_n o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n 2_o and_o ordain_v man_n through_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v 1.28_o shall_v gen._n 1.28_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v 3_o and_o order_v the_o world_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v judgement_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 4_o give_v 3.9_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.9_o i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o among_o thy_o child_n 5_o for_o i_o 116.16_o i_o ps_n 116.16_o thy_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_o a_o feeble_a person_n and_o of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o too_o young_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o judgement_n and_o law_n 6_o for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v 7_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o 1.9_o a_o 1_o chr._n 28.5_o 2_o chr._n 1.9_o king_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n 8_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o thy_o holy_a mount_n and_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o thou_o dwell_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o pro._n 8.22_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 10._o wisdom_n be_v with_o thou_o which_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o commandment_n 10_o o_o send_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v present_a she_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o 11_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o shall_v lead_v i_o sober_o in_o my_o do_n and_o preserve_v i_o glory_n i_o or_o by_o her_o power_n or_o glory_n in_o her_o power_n 12_o so_o shall_v my_o work_n be_v acceptable_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o judge_v thy_o people_n righteous_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n seat_n 13_o for_o 2.16_o for_o be_v 40.13_o rom._n 11.34_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 14_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a be_v or_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o our_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a 15_o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n 16_o and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hand_n be_v gr._n at_o hand_n before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o 17_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 18_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n chap._n x._o 1_o what_o wisdom_n do_v for_o adam_n 4_o no_n 5_o abraham_n 6_o lot_n and_o against_o the_o five_o city_n 10_o for_o jacob_n 12_o joseph_n 16_o moses_n 17_o and_o the_o israelite_n she_o preserve_v the_o first-formed_n father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o fall_n 2_o and_o 1.28_o and_o gen._n 1.28_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3_o 4.8_o 3_o gen._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o unrighteous_a go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o perish_v also_o in_o the_o sury_n wherewith_o he_o murder_v his_o brother_n 4_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o 2d_o the_o gen._n 7_o 2d_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o flood_n wisdom_n again_o preserve_v it_o and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o small_a value_n 5_o moreover_o 11.9_o moreover_o gen._n 11.9_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v confound_v she_o find_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v he_o blameless_a unto_o god_n and_o 22.10_o and_o gen._n 22.10_o keep_v he_o strong_a in_o strong_a or_o in_o against_o his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o son_n 6_o 19.16_o 6_o gen._n 19.16_o when_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v she_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a man_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o pentapoâ—â—â—_n upon_o gr._n pentapoâ—â—â—_n the_o five_o city_n 7_o of_o who_o wickedness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o waste_a land_n that_o smoke_v
hand_n soul_n destitute_a of_o help_n 7_o that_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o worthy_a inbabitant_n worthy_a or_o new_a inbabitant_n colony_n of_o god_n child_n 8_o nevertheless_o even_o those_o thou_o sparedst_v as_o man_n and_o do_v send_v 7.20_o send_v ex._n 23.28_o deut._n 7.20_o wasp_n forerunner_n of_o thy_o host_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 9_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v the_o ungodly_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o battle_n or_o to_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o with_o cruel_a beast_n or_o with_o one_o rough_a word_n 10_o but_o execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v a_o naughty_a generation_n and_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o cogitation_n will_v never_o be_v change_v 11_o for_o it_o be_v a_o 9.25_o a_o gen._n 9.25_o curse_a seed_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v thou_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n give_v they_o pardon_v for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v 12_o for_o who_o shall_v say_v 9.20_o say_v rom._n 9.20_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v or_o who_o shall_v withstand_v thy_o judgement_n or_o who_o shall_v accuse_v thou_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o perish_v who_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o stand_v presence_n stand_v or_o in_o thy_o presence_n against_o thou_o revenger_n thou_o or_o 〈◊〉_d revenger_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n 13_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o 5.7_o that_o 1_o pet_n 5.7_o care_v for_o all_o to_o who_o thou_o may_v show_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o unright_a 14_o neither_o shall_v king_n or_o tyrant_n be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o thou_o for_o any_o who_o thou_o have_v punish_v 15_o for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thyself_o thou_o ordere_v all_o thing_n righteous_o 10.2_o righteous_o job_n 10.2_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a with_o thy_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 16_o for_o thy_o power_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o all_o 17_o for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o â—â—â—feâ—t_n a_o or_o â—â—â—feâ—t_n full_a power_n thou_o show_v thy_o strength_n and_o among_o they_o that_o know_v it_o thou_o make_v their_o boldness_n manifest_a 18_o but_o thou_o master_v thy_o power_n judge_v with_o equity_n and_o ordere_v we_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o thou_o may_v use_v power_n when_o thou_o will_v 19_o but_o by_o such_o work_n have_v thou_o teach_v thy_o people_n that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o have_v make_v thy_o child_n to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o give_v repentance_n for_o sin_n 20_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o the_o condemn_v to_o death_n with_o such_o deliberation_n give_v they_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o malice_n 21_o with_o how_o great_a circumspection_n do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o own_o son_n unto_o who_o father_n thou_o have_v swear_v &_o make_v covenant_n of_o good_a promise_n 22_o therefore_o whereas_o thou_o do_v chasten_v we_o thou_o scourge_v our_o enemy_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o we_o judge_v we_o shall_v careful_o think_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v judge_v we_o shall_v look_v for_o mercy_n 23_o wherefore_o whereas_o man_n have_v live_v dissolute_o and_o unrighteous_o thou_o have_v torment_v they_o with_o their_o own_o idol_n own_o or_o abominable_a idol_n abomination_n 24_o 1.23_o 24_o ch._n 11.15_o rom._n 1.23_o for_o they_o go_v astray_o very_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o god_n which_o even_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v despise_v be_v deceive_v as_o child_n of_o no_o understanding_n 25_o therefore_o unto_o they_o as_o to_z child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n thou_o do_v send_v a_o judgement_n to_o muck_n they_o 26_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o that_o correction_n wherein_o he_o dally_v with_o they_o shall_v feel_v a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n 27_o for_o look_v for_o what_o thing_n they_o grudge_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v for_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n now_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o before_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v and_o therefore_o come_v extreme_a damnation_n upon_o they_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v that_o worship_v any_o of_o god_n work_n 10_o but_o most_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n â—ands_n sure_o vain_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o 1.19_o and_o rom._n 1.19_o can_v not_o out_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v know_v he_o that_o be_v neither_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o workmaster_n 2_o 17.3_o 2_o deu._n 4.19_o &_o 17.3_o but_o deem_v either_o fire_n or_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o violent_a water_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n 3_o with_o who_o beauty_n if_o they_o be_v delight_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o better_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o author_n of_o beauty_n have_v create_v they_o 4_o but_o if_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o power_n and_o virtue_n let_v they_o understand_v by_o they_o how_o much_o mighty_a he_o be_v that_o make_v they_o 5_o for_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n proportionable_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o be_v see_v 6_o but_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o peradventure_o err_v seek_v god_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v he_o 7_o for_o be_v 1.21_o be_v rom._n 1.21_o conversant_a in_o his_o work_n they_o seek_v they_o or_o seek_v search_v he_o diligent_o and_o believe_v their_o sight_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a that_o be_v see_v 8_o howbeit_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pardon_v 9_o for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v aim_v at_o the_o world_n how_o do_v they_o not_o soon_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n thereof_o 10_o but_o miserable_a be_v they_o and_o in_o dead_a thing_n be_v their_o hope_n who_o call_v they_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o show_v art_n in_o and_o resemblance_n of_o beast_n or_o a_o stone_n good_a for_o nothing_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a hand_n 11_o 44.13_o 11_o if._n 44.13_o now_o a_o timber-wright_n a_o or_o timber-wright_n carpenter_n that_o fall_v â—â—mber_n after_o he_o have_v sawen_v down_o a_o tree_n meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o take_v â—â—â—ff_v all_o the_o bark_n skilful_o round_o about_o and_o have_v wrought_v it_o handsome_o and_o make_v a_o vessel_n thereof_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n life_n 12_o and_o after_o spend_v the_o chipâ—_n the_o or_o chipâ—_n refuse_n of_o his_o work_n to_o dress_v his_o meat_n have_v fill_v himself_o 13_o and_o take_v the_o very_a refuse_n among_o those_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n be_v a_o crooked_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o full_a of_o knot_n have_v carve_v it_o diligent_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o form_v it_o by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o fashion_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o or_o make_v it_o like_o some_o vile_a beast_n lay_v it_o over_o with_o vermilion_n and_o with_o paint_n colour_v it_o red_a and_o cover_v every_o spot_n therein_o 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o convenient_a room_n for_o it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o fast_o with_o iron_n 16_o for_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o have_v need_n of_o help_n 17_o then_o make_v he_o prayer_n for_o his_o good_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n 18_o for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o aid_n humble_o beseech_v all_o beseech_v gr._n that_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v least_o mean_n
foreshow_v this_o lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o not_o know_v why_o they_o be_v afflict_v 20_o yea_o the_o taste_n of_o death_n touch_v the_o righteous_a also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o 16.46_o the_o num._n 16.46_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o wrath_n endure_v not_o long_o 21_o for_o then_o the_o blameless_a man_n make_v haste_n and_o stand_v forth_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o shield_n of_o his_o proper_a ministry_n even_o prayer_n and_o the_o propitiation_n of_o incense_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o calamity_n to_o a_o end_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n 22_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o destroyer_n not_o with_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o with_o a_o word_n subdue_v he_o he_o that_o punish_v allege_v the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 23_o for_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o fain_o down_o by_o heap_n one_o upon_o another_o stand_v between_o he_o off_o he_o or_o out_o off_o stay_v the_o wrath_n and_o part_v the_o way_n to_o the_o live_n 24_o 9.36_o 24_o ex._n 28.6_o 9.36_o for_o in_o the_o long_a garment_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o four_o row_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n grave_v and_o thy_o majesty_n upon_o the_o diadem_n of_o his_o head_n 25_o unto_o these_o the_o destroyer_n give_v place_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o only_o taste_v of_o the_o wrath_n chap._n xix_o 1_o why_o god_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 5_o and_o how_o wonderful_o be_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n 14_o the_o egyptian_n be_v worst_a then_o the_o sodomite_n 18_o the_o wonderful_a agreement_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v god_n people_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o mercy_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o he_o know_v before_o what_o they_o will_v do_v 2_o how_o that_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v and_o send_v they_o hasty_o away_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o pursue_v they_o 3_o for_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o mourning_n and_o make_v lamentation_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o add_v another_o foolish_a device_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o fugitive_n who_o they_o have_v entreaty_n have_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o entreaty_n entreat_v to_o be_v go_v 4_o for_o the_o destiny_n whereof_o they_o be_v worthy_a draw_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v already_o happen_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o torment_n 5_o and_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v pass_v a_o wonderful_a way_n but_o they_o may_v find_v a_o strange_a death_n 6_o for_o the_o whole_a creature_n in_o his_o proper_a kind_n be_v fashion_v again_o anew_o serve_v the_o peculiar_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o thy_o child_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o hurt_n 7_o as_o namely_o a_o cloud_n shadow_v â—â—e_v camp_n and_o where_o water_n stand_v before_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o way_n without_o impediment_n and_o out_o of_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—t_a stream_n a_o green_a field_n 8_o wherethrough_a all_o the_o people_n wâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v defend_v with_o thy_o hand_n see_v thy_o marvellous_a strange_a wonder_n 9_o for_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o 10_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o mindful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v while_o they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o strange_a land_n how_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o lice_n forth_o or_o lice_n fly_v in_o stead_n of_o cattle_n and_o how_o the_o river_n cast_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o frog_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n 11_o but_o afterward_o they_o see_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o fowl_n when_o be_v lead_v with_o their_o appetite_n they_o ask_v delicate_a meat_n 12_o for_o quail_n come_v up_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o comfort_n their_o or_o comfort_n contentment_n 13_o and_o punishment_n come_v upon_o the_o sinner_n not_o without_o former_a sign_n by_o the_o force_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o suffer_v just_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o use_v a_o more_o hard_a and_o hateful_a behaviour_n towards_o stranger_n 14_o for_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o come_v but_o these_o bring_v friend_n into_o bondage_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o they_o 15_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o peradventure_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o those_o because_o they_o use_v stranger_n not_o friendly_a 16_o but_o these_o very_o grievous_o afflict_v they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o feast_n and_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o law_n with_o they_o 17_o therefore_o even_o with_o blindness_n be_v these_o strike_v as_o those_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n when_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o horrible_a great_a darkness_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o own_o door_n 18_o for_o the_o element_n be_v change_v themselves_o change_v or._n by_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n like_v as_o in_o a_o psaltery_a note_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tune_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o sound_v which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v 19_o for_o earthly_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o watery_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o before_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n now_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n 20_o the_o fire_n have_v power_n in_o the_o water_n forget_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o the_o water_n forget_v his_o own_o quench_v nature_n 21_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flame_n waste_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o corruptible_a live_a thing_n though_o they_o walk_v therein_o neither_o melt_v they_o the_o icy_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n apt_a to_o melt_v 22_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v magnify_v thy_o people_n and_o glorify_v they_o neither_o do_v thou_o light_o regard_v they_o but_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o prologue_n make_v by_o a_o uncertain_a author_n synopsis_n some_o reser_fw-ge this_o prologue_n to_o athanasius_n because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o his_o synopsis_n this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o grandchild_n to_o jesus_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o this_o man_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n after_o the_o people_n have_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o call_v home_o again_o and_o almost_o after_o all_o he_o prophet_n now_o his_o grandfather_n jesus_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o grave_n and_o short_a sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o but_o himself_o also_o utter_v some_o of_o his_o own_o full_a of_o much_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o first_o jesus_n die_v leave_v this_o book_n almost_o collect_v almost_o or_o collect_v perfect_v sirach_n his_o son_n receive_v it_o after_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n who_o have_v get_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n compile_v it_o all_o orderly_a into_o one_o volume_n and_o call_v it_o wisdom_n intitul_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n his_o father_n name_n and_o his_o grandfather_n allure_a the_o hearer_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n it_o contain_v therefore_o wise_a say_n dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n and_o certain_a particular_a ancient_a godly_a story_n of_o man_n that_o please_v god_n also_o his_o prayer_n and_o song_n moreover_o what_o benefit_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o people_n and_o what_o plague_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o their_o enemy_n this_o jesus_n do_v imitate_v solomon_n and_o be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n both_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n &_o so_o repute_v also_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n whereas_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v follow_v their_o step_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o become_v skilful_a themselves_o but_o also_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v nation_n be_v or_o of_o
and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29_o 8.18_o 29_o ch._n 13.12_o mar._n 4.25_o luk._n 8.18_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30_o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 31_o ¶_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32_o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n &_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o â—â—oâ—_n another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goatâ—_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v â—et_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o 18.7_o 35_o isa_n 58.7_o ezek._n 18.7_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 7.23_o hand_n psal_n 6.8_o câ—â—p_n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.29_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a chap._n xxvi_o 1_o the_o ruler_n conspire_v against_o christ_n 6_o the_o woman_n anoint_v his_o â—ead_a 14_o judas_n sell_v he_o 17_o christ_n eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 26_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n 36_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 47_o and_o be_v betray_v with_o a_o kiss_n 57_o be_v carry_v to_o caiaphas_n 69_o and_o dent_v of_o peter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2_o 13.1_o 2_o mar._n 14.1_o luk._n 22.1_o john_n 13.1_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3_o 11.47_o 3_o joh._n 11.47_o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n 4_o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n 6_o ¶_o 11.1_o ¶_o mar._n 14.3_o joh._n 11.1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n 8_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10_o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11_o 15.11_o 11_o deut._n 15.11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 12_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 14_o ¶_o 23.3_o ¶_o mark_v 14.10_o luke_n 23.3_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17_o ¶_o 22.7_o ¶_o mark_v 14.12_o luke_n 22.7_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 18_o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o pass-ove_a at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o pass-ove_a 20_o 13.21_o 20_o mark_v 14.16_o luke_n 22.14_o joâ—_n 13.21_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v 41.9_o say_v psal_n 41.9_o he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 25_o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 26_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v 24._o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 24._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o thanks_o and_o many_o greek_a copâ—es_n have_v save_v thanks_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thâ—m_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o
name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n colth_fw-mi 60_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n &_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o depart_v 61_o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n 62_o ¶_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 9_o he_o himself_o appear_v unto_o they_o 11_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 16_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o and_o send_v they_o to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o 20.1_o the_o mark_v 16.1_o joh._n 20.1_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o &_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o ¶_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13_o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14_o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 15_o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16_o ¶_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o ¶_o 16.15_o ¶_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 9_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v 12_o tempt_v 14_o he_o preach_v 16_o call_v peter_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 23_o heal_v one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n 29_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n 32_o many_o disease_a person_n 41_o and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 3.1_o prophet_n mat._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v preprae_fw-la thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3_o 1.23_o 3_o isa_n 40.3_o luke_n 3.4_o joh._n 1.23_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4_o 3.1_o 4_o mat._n 3.1_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o repentance_n or_o unto_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5_o 3.5_o 5_o matt._n 3.5_o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v 3.4_o be_v mat._n 3.4_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 7_o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o &_o unloose_v 8_o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o 3.13_o 9_o matth._n 3.13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10_o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n rent_n heaven_n or_o eleven_o or_o rent_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 11_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 12_o 4.1_o 12_o matth._n 4.1_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 14_o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 4.12_o prison_n matth._n 4.12_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16_o 4.18_o 16_o matth._n 4.18_o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18_o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20_o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o 21_o 4.13_o 21_o matth._n 4.13_o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o
i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 42_o 18.5_o 42_o mat._n 18.5_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 43_o 18.8_o 43_o mat._n 5.27_o &_o 18.8_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v hand_n or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44_o 66.24_o 44_o isa_n 66.24_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45_o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v eye_n or_o cause_n tâ—â—e_a to_o offend_v offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o sire_n 2.13_o sire_n leu._n 2.13_o and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50_o 5.13_o 50_o mat._n 5.13_o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o leason_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o your_o seâ—â—es_n &_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o chap._n x._o 2_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n 13_o bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 17_o resolve_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o he_o may_v inherit_v â—â—fe_n everlasting_a 23_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 28_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 32_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 35_o bid_v the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 45_o and_o restore_v to_o bartimeus_n his_o sight_n and_o 19.1_o and_o mat._n 19.1_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2_o ¶_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_v he_o 3_o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4_o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8_o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19.9_o they_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n 13_o ¶_o 19.13_o ¶_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16_o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 17_o ¶_o 19.15_o ¶_o mat._n 19.15_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_a and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o ¶_o 19.27_o ¶_o mat._n 19.27_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-sold_a now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o 19.30_o 31_o mat._n 19.30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 32_o ¶_o 20.17_o ¶_o mat._n 20.17_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 35_o ¶_o 2d_o ¶_o mat._n 20_o 2d_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o
that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 24_o 12.43_o 24_o mat._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 27_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28_o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 29_o ¶_o 12.38_o ¶_o mat._n 12.38_o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 33_o 5.15_o 33_o mat._n 5.15_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o 5.15_o a_o see_v mat._n 5.15_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 34_o 2d_o 34_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 35_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n 36_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n 37_o ¶_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o 23.25_o 39_o mat._n 23.25_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n 40_o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41_o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n able_a alm_n or_o as_o you_o be_v able_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o 42_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 43_o 6_o 43_o mat._n 1â—_n 6_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n 44_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o 45_o ¶_o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o 46_o 23.4_o 46_o mat._n 23.4_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o singer_n 47_o 23.29_o 47_o mat._n 23.29_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48_o truly_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n 49_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 51_o 4.8_o 51_o gen._n 4.8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 52_o 23.13_o 52_o mat._n 23.13_o woe_n unto_o you_o sawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o forbid_v you_o or_o forbid_v hinder_v 53_o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehentent_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54_o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o chap._n xii_o 1_o christ_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n 13_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o set_v up_o great_a barn_n 22_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n 31_o but_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33_o give_v alm_n 36_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n to_o open_v to_o our_o lord_n whensoever_o he_o come_v 41_o christ_n minister_n be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o look_v for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o people_n must_v take_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n in_o 6_o in_o mat._n 1â—_n 6_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrine_n 2_o 10.26_o 2_o mat._n 10.26_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o housetop_n 4_o 10.28_o 4_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o â—9_n two_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—9_n farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 7_o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 8_o 12_o 8_o mat._n 10.32_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o
stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o 6_o they_o psal_n 8â—_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41_o and_o many_o refort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o chap._n xi_o 1_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 4â—_n many_o jew_n believe_v 47_o the_o bâ—â—h_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n 49_o caiaphas_n prophesi_v 54_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o 55_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a they_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o lie_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2_o 26.7_o 2_o mat._n 26.7_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7_o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o sound_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18_o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n mile_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v about_o two_o mile_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 20_o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o 5.29_o he_o luk._n 14.14_o chap._n 5.29_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 35_o the_o ch._n â—_o 35_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o tâ—ough_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29_o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o save_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32_o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o himself_o and_o gr._n be_v trouble_v himself_o be_v trouble_v 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35_o jâ—sus_n weep_v 36_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n 9.6_o man_n chap._n 9.6_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v and_o jesus_n listen_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 43_o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45_o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o ¶_o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a
the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 44_o ¶_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46_o 3.19_o 46_o ch._n 3.19_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 47_o 3.17_o 47_o ch._n 3.17_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o 15.16_o he_o mat._n 15.16_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o conunandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v chap._n xiii_o 1_o jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n and_o charity_n 18_o he_o foretell_v and_o discover_v to_o john_n by_o a_o token_n that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o 31_o command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 36_o and_o forewarn_v peter_n of_o his_o denial_n now_o 26.2_o now_o mat._n 26.2_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 2_o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4_o he_o riseth_z from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n &_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n where_o with_o he_o be_v gird_v 6_o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 8_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o sit_fw-mi but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11_o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 12_o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 16_o 15.40_o 16_o mat._n 10.24_o ch._n 15.40_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 18_o ¶_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 41.9_o fulfil_v ps_n 41.9_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 19_o benceforth_o 19_o or_o from_o benceforth_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 20_o 10.40_o 20_o mat._n 10.40_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 21_o 26.21_o 21_o mat._n 26.21_o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 23_o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 24_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25_o he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o morsel_n a_o or_o morsel_n sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 27_o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 28_o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unâ—â—_n he_o 29_o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o â—udas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 30_o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o ¶_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o it_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straighway_n glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o 34._o i_o cha._n 7_o 34._o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 34_o 2d_o 34_o leu._n 19.18_o cha._n 15.17_o eph._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 2d_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 36_o ¶_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whâ—ther_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v 26.33_o will_v mat._n 26.33_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 6_o profess_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n 13_o assure_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v effectual_a 15_o reque_v love_n and_o obedience_n 16_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 27_o and_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n
we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 8_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n 12_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o 7.7_o 13_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 15_o ¶_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n you_o or_o orphan_n comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o consolation_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 18_o a_o comfort_n in_o the_o batter_v and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n 26_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o 15.13_o 2_o mat._n 15.13_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3_o 13.10_o 3_o chap._n 13.10_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o i_o for_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 12_o 3.11_o 12_o chap._n 12.34_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 28.29_o and_o mat._n 28.29_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.16_o you_o mat._n 10.14_o cha._n 13.16_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o or_o excuse_n cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v
among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 35.19_o law_n ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 26_o 14.26_o 26_o luk._n 24.49_o cha._n 14.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o tribulation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 23_o assure_v their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 33_o peace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o world_n affliction_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v â—â—nomce_n will_v or_o â—â—nomce_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n &_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v â—â—e_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o verâ—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n shâ—_n remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 7.7_o nothing_o mat._n 7.7_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n no_o or_o parable_n proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32_o 26.31_o 32_o mat._n 26.31_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o home_n to_o or_o his_o own_o home_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o 6_o to_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n 11_o in_o unity_n 17_o and_o truth_n 20_o to_o glorify_v they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o 28.18_o 2_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 16.27_o they_o chap._n 16.27_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o &_o
i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o perdition_n psal_n 103_o 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v be_v or_o true_o sanctify_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 24_o 12.26_o 24_o chap._n 12.26_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o judas_n betray_v jesus_n 6_o the_o officer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 10_o peter_n smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n 12_o jesus_n be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 15_o peter_n denial_n 19_o jesus_n examine_v before_o caiaphas_n 28_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n 36_o his_o kingdom_n 40_o the_o jew_n ask_v barrabas_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n 25.36_o word_n mat._n 25.36_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3_o 26.47_o 3_o mat._n 26.47_o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n 4_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o faid_fw-we unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o be_v and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6_o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o be_v they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n 7_o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o be_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v 17.12_o speak_v chap._n 17.12_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 24._o year_n and_o annu_fw-fr scent_n christ_n bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a press_v ver_fw-la 24._o 14_o 11.30_o 14_o chap._n 11.30_o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 15_o ¶_o 26.58_o ¶_o mat._n 26.58_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17_o then_o say_v the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18_o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 19_o ¶_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o stroke_n jesus_n rod._n jesus_n or_o with_o a_o rod._n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 24_o 26.57_o 24_o mat._n 26.57_o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n that_o high_a priest_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o 26.69_o himself_o mat._n 26.69_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28_o ¶_o 27.2_o ¶_o mat._n 27.2_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o bouse_n unto_o or_o pilate_n bouse_n the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o 10.28_o early_o act._n 10.28_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o pass_v over_o 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o
kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o get_v to_o land_n 44_o and_o the_o rest_n some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o escape_v all_o safe_a to_o land_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o paul_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n be_v kind_o entertain_v of_o the_o barbarian_n 3_o the_o viper_n on_o his_o hand_n hurt_v he_o not_o 8_o he_o heal_v many_o disease_n in_o the_o island_n 11_o they_o depart_v towards_o rome_n 17_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n 24_o after_o his_o preach_v some_o be_v persuade_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 30_o yet_o he_o preach_v there_o two_o year_n and_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v than_o they_o know_v that_o the_o island_n be_v call_v melita_n 2_o and_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o receive_v we_o every_o one_o because_o of_o the_o present_a rain_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n there_o come_v a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n law_n the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v 5_o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n 6_o howbeit_o they_o look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v or_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o but_o after_o they_o have_v look_v a_o great_a while_n and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 7_o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10_o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n 12_o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n 13_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoâ—â—_n 14_o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o go_v towards_o rome_n 15_o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o appii-forum_n and_o the_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n 16_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 21_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 24_o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n 26_o say_v 11.8_o say_v isa_n 6.9_o mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o rom._n 11.8_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30_o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o romans_z chap._n i._n 1_o paul_n commend_v his_o call_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o and_z his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o they_o 16_o what_o his_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o it_o show_v 18_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 21_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 13.2_o apostle_n act._n 13.2_o separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o and_o determine_v and_o or._n determine_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n faith_n apostleship_n or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v spirit_n serve_v or_o in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n
dishonour_v thou_o god_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v 36.20.23_o be_v isa_n 52.5_o ezek._n 36.20.23_o write_v 25_o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 26_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n 28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o jew_n prerogative_n 3_o which_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v 9_o howbeit_o the_o law_n convince_v they_o also_o of_o sin_n 20_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 28_o but_o all_o without_o difference_n by_o say_v only_o 31_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n 2_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o it_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4_o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o 116.11_o but_o ps_n 116.11_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 51.4_o write_v ps_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 5_o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n 6_o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o charge_v before_o gr._n charge_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o write_v ps_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n 12_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 13_o 5.9_o 13_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n 140.3_o deceit_n ps_n 140.3_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14_o 10.7_o 14_o ps_n 10.7_o who_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15_o 8._o 15_o pro._n 1.16_o isa_n 59.7_o 8._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 18_o 36.1_o 18_o psa_fw-la 36.1_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n faith_n it_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v god_n become_v or._n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n guilty_a before_o god_n 20_o therefore_o 2.16_o therefore_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o comâ—_n short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n have_v or_o fore-ordained_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o over_o the_o or_o pass_v over_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n chap._n iu._n 1_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n to_o before_o be_v be_v circumcise_v 13_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v and_o his_o seed_n receive_v the_o promise_n 16_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v 24_o our_o faith_n also_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o faith_n the_o scripture_n 2.23_o scripture_n gen._n 15.6_o gal._n 3.6_o jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 6_o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7_o say_v 32.1_o say_v psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 9_o come_n this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 15_o because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o
honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n 8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o perfection_n 10_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 11_o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 12_o 16.16_o 12_o rom._n 16.16_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 13_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o 14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o lucas_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n 6_o he_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o lest_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n 8_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o preath_n any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v 11_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13_o and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n 17_o and_o what_o he_o do_v present_o after_o it_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 3_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 11_o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12_o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o 9.1_o that_o act._n 9.1_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14_o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o year_n my_o gr._n equal_v in_o year_n equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o 8._o that_o eph._n 3_o 8._o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17_o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o return_v i_o or_o return_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 21_o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22_o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o sheweth_z when_o he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o what_o purpurpose_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 11_o and_o that_o he_o resist_v peter_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n 14_o why_o he_o and_o other_o be_v jew_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 20_o and_o that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o alse_a 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o but_o or_o several_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4_o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o 6_o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o 2.12_o i_o rom_n 2.12_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 10_o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 15_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 3.20_o for_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
justify_v 17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 21_o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o law_n 6_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 9_o and_o bless_v with_o abraham_n 10_o and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v great_a suffer_v or_o so_o great_a so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6_o even_o as_o 15.6_o as_o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v or_o impute_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v 12.3_o say_v gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 27.26_o write_v deu._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 11_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 38._o for_o hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o heb._n 10._o 38._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o 18.5_o but_o leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 21.23_o write_v deu._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n man_n or_o testament_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v 3.9_o conclude_v rom._n 3.9_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27_o for_o â—_o for_o rom._n 6._o â—_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n 1_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o heir_n be_v under_o his_o guardian_n till_o he_o be_v of_o be_v 5_o but_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n 7_o therefore_o we_o be_v servant_n no_o long_o to_o it_o 14_o he_o remember_v their_o good_a will_n to_o he_o and_z his_o to_o they_o 22_o and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o freewoman_n now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n the_o or_o rudiment_n element_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o 8.15_o forth_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 7_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 8_o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o you_o or_o back_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n beggarly_a or_o rudiment_n element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 12_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o 13_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o thou_o 15_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v
circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o christ_n or_o whereby_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 17_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 18_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n ¶_o unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1_o after_o the_o salutation_n 2_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o ephesian_n 4_o he_o treat_v of_o our_o election_n 6_o and_o a_o doption_n by_o grace_n 11_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o â—râ—per_a jountam_fw-la of_o man_n salvation_n 13_o and_o because_o the_o height_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v easy_o he_o attaâ—â—et_v unto_o 16_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v 18_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o 20_o possession_n thereof_o in_o christ_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 1.3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n heavenly_a or_o thing_n place_n in_o christ_n 4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o lover_n 5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 8_o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpese_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o evenâ—_n in_o gr._n the_o evenâ—_n heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o hope_v first_o or_o hope_v trust_v in_o christ_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 15_o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n acknowledgement_n revelation_n or_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n power_n work_n gr._n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 21_o far_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 22_o and_o 8.6_o and_o ps_n 8.6_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o 1_o by_o compare_v what_o we_o be_v by_o 3_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o be_v 5_o by_o grace_n 10_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o good_a work_n and_o 13_o be_v bring_v near_o by_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o 1â—_n gentiles_n and_o 12_o foreiner_n in_o time_n past_a but_o as_o 19_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o 2.13_o and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v will_n fulfil_v gr._n the_o will_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6_o and_o have_v raise_v as_o up_o together_o and_o make_v as_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v before_o or_o prepare_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 11_o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15_o having_n abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 16_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n himself_o enmity_n or_o in_o himself_o thereby_o 17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 18_o for_o 5.2_o for_o rom._n 5.2_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o
magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n 3_o for_o 6.11_o for_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o or_o pity_n love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 5_o 1.9_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o we_o gr._n rich_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n 9_o but_o 2d_o but_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2d_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 12_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13_o bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o 14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o trade_n to_o or_o profess_v honest_a trade_n maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a 15_o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z 4_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o philemon_n 9_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o forgive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n and_o love_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o 1.3_o 4_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o thou_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n 6_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o thou_o brother_n 8_o wherefore_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o now_o also_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n 4.9_o son_n gol._n 4.9_o onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n 11_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o 15_o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n belove_v speacial_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 17_o if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o 18_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o how_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o 20_o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 21_o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v 22_o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellowlabourer_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n ¶_o write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n 1_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o time_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n 4_o be_v preserve_v above_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3_o 1.15_o 3_o wisd_v 7.26_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5.5_o time_n psal_n 2.7_o act_n 13.33_o chap._n 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 1_o chr._n 22.10_o psal_n 89.26_o 27._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 97.7_o say_v psa_fw-la 97.7_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 104.4_o say_v ps_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v 7_o say_v ps_n 45.6_o 7_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o straitness_n of_o gr._n rightness_n or_o straitness_n righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 10_o and_o etc._n and_o psal_n 102_o 25_o etc._n etc._n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11_o 34.4_o 11_o isa_n 34.4_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 13_o but_o to_o which_o
our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 26_o for_o 6.4_o for_o chap._n 6.4_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversaty_n 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 13.1_o mercy_n deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18.16_o john_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o the_o have_v say_v 12.19_o say_v deut._n 32.35_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord._n and_o again_o 50.4_o again_o deut._n 32.36_o psal_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34_o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 37_o for_o 4._o for_o hab._n 2.3_o 4._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o he_o the_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v &_o will_v not_o tarry_v 38_o now_o 3.11_o now_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v 6_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 7_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o confidence_n the_o or_o ground_n or_o confidence_n substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o .1_o that_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d .1_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4_o by_o faith_n 4.4_o faith_n gen._n 4.4_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o dead_a or_o it_o yet_o speak_v of_o yet_o speak_v 5_o by_o faith_n 49.14_o faith_n gen._n 5.24_o wisd_v 4.10_o ecclus_n 44.16_o &_o 49.14_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 7_o by_o faith_n 6.13_o faith_n gen._n 6.13_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o wary_a yet_o or_o be_v wary_a move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n te_fw-fr the_o save_v of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n &_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 8_o by_o faith_n 4_o faith_n gen._n â—2_n 4_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 9_o by_o say_v he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 11_o through_o faith_n also_o 21.2_o also_o gen._n 17.19_o &_o 21.2_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 13_o these_o all_o die_v faith_n die_v gr._n accord_v to_o faith_n in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o &_o 119.19_o &_o gen._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 47.9_o 1_o chron_n 29.15_o psal_n 39.12_o &_o 119.19_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o the_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 17_o by_o faith_n 22.9_o faith_n gen._n 22.9_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18_o to_o 18_o or_o to_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 9.7_o say_v gen._n 21.12_o rom._n 9.7_o that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n 20_o by_o faith_n 39_o faith_n gen._n 27.27_o 39_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n &_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 21_o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a 48.15_o die_a gen._n 48.15_o bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o juseph_n and_o 47.31_o and_o gen._n 47.31_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 22_o by_o faith_n 25._o faith_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o joseph_n when_o he_o die_v remember_v die_v or_o remember_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n 23_o by_o faith_n 7.20_o faith_n exod._n 2.2_o act_n 7.20_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 1.16_o king_n ex._n 1.16_o commandment_n 24_o by_o faith_n 2.11_o faith_n ex._n 2.11_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n christ_n reproach_n or_o â—or_a christ_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o â—_z in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28_o through_o faith_n etc._n faith_n
they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 1.5_o say_v deut._n 31.8_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v 118.6_o say_v psal_n 56.4_o 11._o and_o 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hesper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 7_o remember_v they_o which_o guide_v which_o or_o be_v the_o guide_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gracy_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11_o for_o 16.27_o for_o levit._fw-la 14.11.12_o and_o 6.30_o and_o 16.27_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanetuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12_o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanct_a he_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14_o 2.10_o 14_o mic_n 2.10_o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 14.2_o be_v hos_fw-la 14.2_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n .18_o lip_n gr._n confess_v to_o pais_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d .18_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o 5.12_o for_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 17_o *_o obey_v they_o that_o guide_n that_o or_o guide_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n everlasting_a or_o testament_n covenant_n 21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n do_v will_n or_o do_v work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 22_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n ¶_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n 5_o to_o ask_v patience_n of_o god_n 13_o and_o in_o our_o trial_n not_o to_o impute_v our_o weakness_n or_o sin_n unto_o he_o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o bearken_v to_o the_o word_n to_o meditate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o 26_o otherwise_o man_n may_v seem_v but_o never_o be_v true_o religious_a james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3_o 5.3_o 3_o rom._n 5.3_o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 4_o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n 7.7_o wisdom_n matth._n 7.7_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7_o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v the_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n glory_n degree_n or_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v 10_o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o 1.24_o because_o isa_n 40.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o 11_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 12_o 5.17_o 12_o job_n 5.17_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n with_o or_o evil_n evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 16_o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n 17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o crature_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v 17.27_o hear_v prov._n 17.27_o slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 21_o wherefore_o say_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o super_fw-la sluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 22_o but_o 2.13_o but_o matth._n 7.21_o rum_n 2.13_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 23_o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24_o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v his_o or_o do_v deed_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a profession_n to_o regard_v
not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 12_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v perfect_o hope_v gr._n perfect_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 20.7_o write_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.7_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n 2.11_o father_n deu._n 10.17_o rom._n 2.11_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 18_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 20_o 1.2_o 20_o rom._n 16.25_o col._n 1.26_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o tit._n 1.2_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 22_o seeing_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a 2.17_o unfeigned_a rom._n 12.10_o ch._n 2.17_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 24_o that_o 24_o or_o for_o that_o for_o 2.10_o for_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 2.10_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o sall_v away_o 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o chap._n ii_o he_o debort_v they_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n 4_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v build_v 11_o he_o beseech_v they_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o magistrate_n 18_o and_o teach_v servant_n how_o to_o obey_v their_o master_n 20_o patient_o suffering_n for_o well-doing_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o masice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrify_v and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2_o as_o new_a born-babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3_o it_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n build_v stone_n or_o be_v you_o build_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3â—_n scripture_n if._n 28.16_o rom._n 9_o 3â—_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v honour_n be_v or_o a_o honour_n precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a 11._o disobedient_a ps_n 118.22_o mat._n 21.42_o act._n 4_o 11._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8_o 9.33_o 8_o if._n 8.14_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 5.10_o generation_n ex._n 19.6_o rev._n 1.6_o &c_n &c_n 5.10_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n people_n nation_n or_o a_o purchase_a people_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 10_o 9.25_o 10_o hos_fw-la 2.23_o rom._n 9.25_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n â—6_n pilgrim_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 5._o â—6_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 12_o 2.16_o 12_o on._n 2.16_o having_n your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o wherein_o that_o or_o wherein_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n 5.16_o evil-doer_n mat._n 5.16_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unitation_n 13_o 13.1_o 13_o ro._n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o welldoing_a you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 16_o as_o free_a and_o not_o have_v not_o gr._n have_v use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 17_o esteem_v 17_o or_o esteem_v honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 18_o 2.9_o 18_o eph._n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o tit._n 2.9_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v be_v or_o thank_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v think_v be_v or_o think_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v you_o suffer_v some_o read_v for_o you_o for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 22_o 13.9_o 22_o be_v 13.9_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o cause_n but_o or_o commit_v his_o cause_n commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 24_o 8.17_o 24_o be_v 53.4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 8.17_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o body_n or_o to_o on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o whole_a stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n iii_o 1_o
and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 5_o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o 8.12_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 6_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o 1.5_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 8_o 7.20_o 8_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o pr._n 20.9_o eccl._n 7.20_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 3_o right_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 9_o to_o love_n our_o brethren_n 15_o and_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 18_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o sâ—ducers_n 20_o from_o who_o deceit_n the_o godly_a be_v safe_a preserve_v by_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n â—â—_o sin_n heb._n 9_o â—â—_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3_o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 7_o brethren_n â—_o brethren_n 2_o joh._n â—_o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 10_o 1â—_n 10_o ch._n 3_o 1â—_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o scandal_n none_o gr_n scandal_n occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 11_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n 14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v over_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 17_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 22_o who_o be_v a_o har_z but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o in_o or_o it_o he_o 28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o righteous_a or_o know_v you_o you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o declare_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o son_n 3_o who_o therefore_o ought_v obedient_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 11_o as_o also_o brotherly_a to_o love_v one_o another_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 2_o beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v etc._n manifest_v isa_n 53.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 8_o 8.44_o 8_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o
devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o or_o commandment_n message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15.12_o beginning_n joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12_o not_o as_o 4.8_o as_o gen._n 4.8_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 17_o but_o 3.11_o but_o luk._n 3.11_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v persâ—â—â—e_n shall_v gr._n persâ—â—â—e_n assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 20_o for_o it_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21_o beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 22_o and_o 16.23_o and_o mat._n 21.22_o joh._n 15.7_o &_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 23_o and_o 17.3_o and_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o 17.3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 24_o and_o â—0_n and_o joh._n 15._o â—0_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o teacher_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o god_n joh._n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 7_o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o 3.16_o 9_o joh._n 3.16_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 11_o beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 12_o 6.16_o 12_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 17_o herein_o be_v we_o be_v gr._n love_v with_o we_o our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21_o and_o 15.12_o and_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o child_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v light_n and_o not_o grievous_a 9_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o 14_o and_o to_o bear_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 11.30_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v